profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 124_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 160_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n 295._o it_o exempt_v man_n from_o sin_n 300._o it_o comfort_v 302._o it_o give_v contentation_n 303_o puritan_n how_o it_o arise_v 93_o q._n question_n answer_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v in_o salutation_n 4â—_n why_o paul_n call_v god_n his_o god_n 66._o whether_o faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n 67_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o want_n faith_n 8â—_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v reprobate_n 81._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 133._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v angry_a 174._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n 88_o whether_o unlawful_a to_o respect_v person_n 189_o whether_o we_o may_v hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n 202._o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n 215_o whether_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v 218_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v keep_v 39_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v 413_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o all_o believe_v not_o 240_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n 246_o whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o 491._o r_o rash_a judgement_n 6_o reading_n be_v not_o preach_v 208_o who_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v 209_o rejoice_v when_o we_o ought_v 68_o repinine_v see_v enuy._n religion_n must_v be_v profess_v 86_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o love_v only_o the_o ungodly_a 115_o reproach_n see_v taunt_n repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o sin_n 88_o 317_o resident_n require_v of_o pastor_n 19â—_n 196_o reason_n against_o non_fw-fr residency_n 196_o 197._o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n see_v preach_v revenge_v not_o injury_n 304._o reason_n to_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o 305_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 318_o repetition_n 406_o restitution_n 413_o reward_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n 226_o religion_n bring_v profit_n with_o it_o 230._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profit_n 231._o it_o make_v all_o the_o family_n dutiful_a 234._o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n 237_o reform_a family_n have_v often_o in_o they_o unreformed_a person_n 237_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v 244_o rejoice_v at_o our_o brother_n good_a 421_o regeneration_n 424_o reproof_n 430_o reward_n prove_v not_o merit_n 463_o rich_a man_n want_v reproover_n 27_o rigour_n 480._o in_o punish_a to_o be_v avoid_v 176_o 177_o riches_n abuse_v 275._o riot_n and_o rout_n condemn_v 369_o s._n sabaoth_o to_o be_v due_o sanctify_v 23_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o 103._o why_o so_o call_v 117._o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n 118_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n 118._o no_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n 119_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v 121_o saint_n how_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v 145_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n salutation_n 465._o they_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 471_o sanctification_n a_o sign_n of_o election_n 122._o necessary_a in_o all_o ibid._n servant_n we_o be_v to_o all_o 134_o sermon_n read_v 212_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o son_n 365._o how_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n 284._o whatsoever_o they_o do_v hearty_o be_v accept_v 285._o how_o they_o be_v make_v obedient_a 235_o servant_n â—…lly_o entreat_v 329_o sacrament_n 391._o what_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 392_o satan_n hinder_v prayer_n 462._o how_o he_o poison_v it_o 461._o he_o persuade_v it_o will_v merit_v ibid._n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v ibid._n sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v increase_v 311_o self-love_n 258_o sinful_a man_n contemn_v the_o ministry_n 296_o sharpenesse_n see_v rigour_n slanderer_n of_o the_o godly_a reprove_v 96._o they_o be_v petty-devil_n 144._o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n 429._o slander_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o enemy_n to_o prince_n 263_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 301_o solitary_a life_n 23_o soule-labour_n be_v great_a 36_o soule-love_n the_o true_a 44_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v shun_v see_v company_n soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 505_o spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o to_o be_v crave_v 49_o sport_n not_o at_o sin_n 72_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 133_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a 500_o speech_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 477_o standard_n at_o a_o stay_v reproove_v 131_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v gift_n stranger_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_v 443._o infidel_n respect_v they_o ibid._n superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 177._o they_o beat_v god_n image_n 178._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n towards_o inferior_n 333_o 334._o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o 344._o profitable_a meditation_n for_o superior_n 335_o suretyship_n lawful_a 373._o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 377_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n 375_o surety_n for_o evil_a person_n 379_o rash_a suretyship_n the_o undo_n of_o many_o 381_o surety_n must_v do_v three_o thing_n 383_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n 401_o subscription_n 494_o sue_v at_o law_n 246._o what_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o ibid._n suspicion_n 427_o t_n taunt_n must_v not_o discourage_v us._n 120_o tale-bearer_n 427_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a allow_v 387._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n require_v 68_o 425._o 456._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o ibid._n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n ibid._n theft_n in_o borrow_v 4_o 3_o timeservers_a 486_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o god_n hand_n 607_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 34_o trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v make_v 232_o translation_n of_o scripture_n â—09_n true_a religion_n alter_v a_o man_n â—27_n trouble_v of_o our_o brethren_n must_v touch_v we_o 422._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o remedy_v they_o 423_o tongue_n 475._o 476._o how_o to_o order_v it_o in_o speak_v 477._o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v ibid._n english_a traitor_n make_v romish_a saint_n 19_o turk_n commonwealth_n 376_o five_o no_o valour_n to_o revenge_v 250_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3_o vainglory_n 146_o 147_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 505_o vex_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—0_o a_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o ungodly_a 150_o unequal_a marriage_n 32_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a thing_n 154_o 155_o vnblameable_a infirmity_n see_v infirmity_n unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n 320_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a 325_o 326_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o poor_a 412_o universal_a vocation_n and_o election_n there_o be_v not_o 240_o uncourteous_a speech_n 475_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n 498_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v 218_o vpbraider_n of_o penitent_a person_n 314_o use_n make_v man_n prompt_v 133_o use_v not_o gift_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o other_o 138_o use_n of_o our_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n 372_o usurer_n 410_o w_n want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n see_v blessing_n weak_a one_o not_o to_o be_v despice_v 83._o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v 478_o weak_a faith_n available_a 285_o wife_n must_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n 29_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 30_o wife_n must_v wait_v the_o fit_a time_n 31_o wife_n that_o be_v godly_a 326_o 328_o way_n to_o breed_v obedience_n in_o all_o sort_n 234_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o they_o 60._o all_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v bondman_n 115_o wicked_a provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o prince_n 268._o they_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n â—63_n wicked_a be_v usurper_n 23â—_n 497._o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o earthly_a thing_n 49â—_n willingness_n in_o all_o duty_n 2â—2_n the_o minister_n must_v show_v it_o in_o preach_v 286._o the_o people_n in_o hear_v 287_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 94_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v special_o show_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a 111._o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n ibid._n work_n which_o be_v meritorious_a see_v meritorious_a woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n 485_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v testament_n word_n be_v seed_n and_o meat_n 130_o world_n a_o bait_n 488_o worldly_a man_n reproove_v â—01_n wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 213_o write_n allow_v for_o assurance_n 386._o they_o stay_v suit_n 388_o y_o year_n what_o best_o welcome_a to_o the_o covetous_a 409_o young_a person_n owe_v duty_n to_o old_a man_n 180_o they_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ibid._n they_o must_v give_v they_o place_n ibid._n z_o zeal_n commend_v 10._o scoffer_n at_o it_o punish_v 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o knowledge_n 11_o true_a zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 11._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o good_a thing_n 433_o zeal_n blind_a 11_o fault_n escape_v page_n 9_o line_n 34._o read_v knot_n of_o love_n &_o l._n 36._o r._n prisoner_n of_o christ_n page_n 5._o l._n 55._o deal_n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 41_o 42._o r._n our_o p._n 36._o l._n 12._o r._n prison_n pag._n l._n 46._o read_v if_o meat_n page_n 54._o l._n 54_o read_v to_o reside_v page_n 77._o li._n 18._o read_v but_o what_o pa._n 123._o l._n 2._o r._n so_o old_a page_n 150._o l._n 34._o r._n mire_n p._n 152._o l._n 18._o r._n leaf_n pag._n 165_o l._n 18._o read_v cooperation_n p._n 167._o l._n 1._o r._n way_n p._n 174._o l._n 54._o r._n person_n p._n 178._o l._n 19_o r._n swarm_n p._n 183._o l._n 43._o deal_n be_v p._n 197._o l._n 7._o read_v vigilant_a p._n 219._o l._n 38._o r._n distraction_n p._n 220._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 227._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o name_n p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n not_o to_o hate_v l._n 19_o not_o to_o desire_v p._n 250._o l._n 1._o r._n amnon_n p._n 254._o l._n 13._o r._n all_o such_o p._n 265._o li._n 19_o r._n the_o inheritance_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o no._n p._n 288._o l._n 14._o r_o unto_o our_o p._n 301._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v not_o p._n 302._o l._n 7._o r._n spur_n p._n 303._o l._n 30._o r._n stray_v p._n 319._o l._n 3._o r._n charge_n p._n 341._o l._n 5._o r._n burn_v p._n 350._o l._n 41._o r._n mutual_a p._n 352_o l._n 34._o r._n consent_n p._n 360._o l._n 49._o connect_v p._n 369._o l._n 44._o r._n be_v p._n 370._o l._n 3._o r._n churl_n p._n 372._o l._n 13._o read_v they_o not_o p._n 381._o l._n 31._o or_o the._n p._n 401._o l._n 11_o r._n guide_v p._n 415._o l._n 30._o deal_n no._n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n albeit_o they_o want_v and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o p._n 260._o l._n 22._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 433._o l._n 1._o r._n they_o strive_v p._n 441._o l._n 31._o r._n to_o be_v the._n p._n 443._o l._n 11._o r._n no_o pity_n p._n 450._o l._n 50._o r._n to_o overcome_v p._n 457._o l._n 31._o without_o profit_n p._n 462._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o merit_v p._n 475._o l._n 52._o unregenerate_a heart_n p._n 426._o l._n 12._o r._n not_o the._n p._n 427._o l._n 51._o deal_n with_o p._n 449._o l._n 42._o read_v when_o he_o p._n 447._o l._n 2._o if_o we_o p._n 267._o l._n 23._o we_o have_v 227._o in_o margin_n r._n sophoc_n in_o aiace_n p._n 489._o l._n 21._o read_v they_o will_n and_o l._n 30._o r._n pace_n p._n 495._o l._n 38._o r._n not_o want_v
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o philemon_z wherein_o the_o apostle_n handle_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a subject_n entreat_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o fugitive_n servant_n mount_v aloft_o unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v sundry_a high_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n economical_a political_a ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n forgive_a offence_n of_o household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o friendship_n and_o suretyship_n of_o prayer_n and_o hospitality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n ¶_o move_a all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o diligent_a labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conscionable_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o god_n high_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o our_o conversion_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o wonderful_a blessing_n upon_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o other_o write_a by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 17._o 3._o ¶_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o ¶_o print_v at_o london_n by_o william_n jaggard_n 1612._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n thomas_n pelham_n baronet_n increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v agesilaus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o certain_a orator_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o small_a matter_n at_o large_a and_o length_n and_o amplify_v they_o with_o many_o word_n both_o fit_o and_o full_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o can_v apotheg_n can_v plut._n apotheg_n think_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n that_o will_v put_v a_o great_a and_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o slender_a foot_n there_o be_v many_o i_o fear_v who_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o exposition_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n through_o the_o forestalling_a of_o their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o to_o a_o little_a city_n i_o have_v set_v up_o wide_a gate_n and_o to_o a_o slender_a body_n have_v fashion_v a_o wide_a garment_n both_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o unfit_a but_o if_o these_o partial_a judge_n will_v weigh_v the_o cause_n aright_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a balance_n without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o malice_n or_o envy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o to_o a_o great_a foot_n i_o have_v fit_v and_o apply_v a_o little_a shoo._n for_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o if_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o the_o pithy_a and_o profound_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o cunning_a or_o rather_o curious_a art_n of_o paul_n the_o writer_n or_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o endight_a which_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_n great_a epistle_n and_o as_o 5._o as_o macrob._n comment_n in_o som._n scipion._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o one_o say_v in_o another_o case_n verborum_fw-la parua_fw-la sed_fw-la rerum_fw-la foecunda_fw-la and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o very_o brief_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v therein_o a_o diamond_n may_v be_v little_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n the_o eye_n be_v small_a yet_o it_o see_v far_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o merchant_n that_o cast_v account_n 1._o account_n vellei_fw-mi pateri_n hyster_n lib._n 1._o comprise_v great_a sum_n in_o short_a room_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o mystery_n within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o weigh_v the_o work_n than_o number_n the_o word_n he_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o reason_v more_o exquisite_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o pregnant_o then_o in_o this_o place_n every_o word_n almost_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o motive_n and_o season_v his_o cause_n with_o wisdom_n and_o his_o do_n with_o art_n he_o so_o creep_v into_o philemon_n bosom_n and_o close_v with_o he_o at_o a_o sudden_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v start_v from_o he_o sometime_o by_o love_a title_n sometime_o by_o artificial_a insinvation_n sometime_o by_o favourable_a prevent_n of_o objection_n sometime_o by_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n sometime_o by_o earnest_a preparation_n sometime_o by_o charitable_a mitigation_n sometime_o by_o strong_a obligation_n sometime_o by_o deep_a protestation_n sometime_o by_o fit_a revocation_n and_o sometime_o by_o forcible_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o courteous_a congee_n and_o vehement_a adjuration_n he_o deal_v and_o prevail_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o he_o 45._o he_o livy_n histor_n lib._n 45._o as_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n against_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o circle_n about_o he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o give_v he_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v his_o net_n and_o cast_v his_o chain_n about_o philemon_n that_o he_o hamper_v he_o fast_o and_o hold_v he_o close_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n this_o philemon_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o wealthy_a man_n a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o servant_n name_v onesimus_n he_o have_v pilfer_v and_o purloin_v some_o of_o his_o master_n good_n flee_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v lewd_a person_n do_v oftentimes_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o roof_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fugitive_n he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o 29._o as_o jer._n 23_o 29._o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o be_v thus_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n philemon_n faith_n gualt_n hom_n 1._o in_o philemon_n and_o kind_o and_o courteous_o entreat_v by_o paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o be_v by_o he_o send_v back_o with_o these_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o intercession_n for_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n effectual_o crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o earnest_o and_o teach_v philemon_n teach_v gualt_n hom_n 2_o in_o philemon_n thereby_o that_o no_o man_n albeit_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o condition_n true_o repent_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o go_v away_o unprofitable_a he_o return_v profitable_a he_o go_v away_o philemon_n away_o gualt_n hom_n 5_o in_o philemon_n pervert_v he_o return_v convert_v he_o go_v away_o a_o servant_n he_o return_v a_o brother_n before_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o become_v as_o his_o natural_a son_n 10_o son_n phile._n ver_fw-la 10_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o and_o account_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n question_n question_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o servant_n fly_v away_o and_o be-taking_a himself_o to_o his_o heel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v which_o also_o of_o some_o 39_o some_o paraeus_n in_o genes_n cap._n 39_o be_v handle_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bondslave_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v to_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 21._o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a
suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o 12._o we_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o ignominy_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n under_o the_o cross_n this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v our_o weakness_n and_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a spirit_n that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v then_o if_o the_o load_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o persecuter_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n against_o who_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v this_o be_v it_o that_o deceive_v the_o proud_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v to_o do_v no_o further_o then_o with_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o far_o account_v to_o make_v but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o persecution_n reach_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o slander_n revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o often_o as_o they_o slander_v revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o escape_v fearful_a punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n act_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o persecuter_n 6._o persecuter_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 10._o say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o persecuter_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o carry_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o understand_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o regard_v it_o not_o and_n our_o brother_n timotheus_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o second_o person_n write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n join_v unto_o he_o timothy_n a_o man_n of_o reverend_a account_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n magdeb._n centur._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o sosthenes_n the_o latter_a by_o paul_n and_o timothy_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n join_v together_o in_o the_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o paul_n silvanus_n and_o timothy_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n join_v timothy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n because_o howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o philemon_n and_o able_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a matter_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v prevail_v better_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o another_o than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o alone_o see_v then_o may_v prevail_v more_o than_o one_o he_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a brother_n who_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v his_o natural_a son_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o his_o person_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o suit_n and_o so_o philemon_n soon_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o grant_v this_o request_n be_v request_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o ourselves_o doct._n 4._o all_o duty_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o shall_v better_o effect_v it_o with_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o the_o join_n unto_o we_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v and_o accomplish_v of_o they_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v 12_o say_v eccles_n 4_o 9_o 12_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o abimelech_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n 17._o mean_n gen._n 20_o 17._o who_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v and_o accomplish_v alone_o by_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n job._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o accept_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n which_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolom_n not_o be_v 4_o be_v 2_o sam._n 14_o 4_o able_a to_o purchase_v &_o procure_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n move_v joab_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o joab_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o subtle_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o pass_v ephe._n 6_o 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1._o that_o paul_n so_o often_o reque_v and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v plain_o and_o direct_o unto_o we_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o go_v about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o further_o we_o therein_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o weight_n the_o cause_n and_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o labour_n and_o wage_n of_o two_o be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o of_o one_o alone_a in_o all_o do_n of_o duty_n there_o 11._o there_o psal_n 19_o 11._o be_v profit_n &_o reward_n but_o where_o great_a strength_n be_v join_v and_o force_v unite_v there_o be_v great_a fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n see_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o he_o add_v immediate_o 9_o immediate_o eccle_n 4_o 9_o for_o they_o have_v better_a wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o make_v we_o have_v company_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o labour_v it_o devour_v the_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o each_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n call_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n mar._n 6_o 7._o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3._o do_v send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v couple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yoke_v they_o together_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o they_o labour_v together_o when_o god_n have_v call_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o will_v he_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v he_o send_v he_o not_o alone_o but_o join_v unto_o he_o his_o brother_n aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n luke_n 10_o 1._o
sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n this_o falsehood_n have_v the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v christ_n himself_o experience_n of_o be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o household_n so_o have_v his_o member_n continual_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a brother_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n 8._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o who_o speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o when_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joab_n 9_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o his_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o abner_n and_o amasa_n he_o speak_v peaceable_o but_o mean_v treacherous_o be_v thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n and_o so_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n 48._o judas_n mat._n 26_o 48._o who_o have_v hail_n master_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o cover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v 1._o john_n 3_o 19_o 3_o 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o true_a love_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o use_n for_o 35._o for_o act_n 2_o 44_o &_o 4_o 32_o 34_o 35._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o faide_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v where_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o join_v in_o god_n that_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o fellow-member_n to_o be_v destitute_a account_v the_o defeat_n and_o defraud_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v our_o help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o show_v our_o self_n ready_a to_o clothe_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v he_o in_o all_o his_o member_n as_o we_o show_v before_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o dead_a member_n and_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n apphia_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o principal_a be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o be_v these_o first_o apphia_n second_o archippus_n thirdlie_o the_o family_n of_o philemon_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v apphia_n who_o he_o call_v a_o belove_a sister_n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o philemon_n and_o before_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o she_o shall_v follow_v philemon_n and_o go_v before_o archippus_n but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v her_o next_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phil._n this_o chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o phil._n theophyl_n in_o epist_n phil._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o now_o as_o paul_n before_o do_v join_v with_o himself_o timothy_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o join_v apphia_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o philemon_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o obâ—…ine_v his_o purpose_n good_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v much_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o apostle_n provoke_v she_o by_o name_v and_o salute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o charitable_a and_o christian_a duty_n husband_n doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_a woman_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o furtherer_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o spur_v up_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o holy_a fruit_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n gen._n 2_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o solomon_n describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o price_n be_v far_o above_o 27._o above_o prou._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 26_o 27._o the_o pearl_n he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v in_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n etc._n etc._n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n she_o over-seeth_a the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n a_o example_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v in_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n the_o mother_n 23._o mother_n judg._n 13_o 22_o 23._o of_o samson_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v great_o affright_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a departure_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o encourage_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o be_v great_o cast_v down_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v now_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o such_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o shunamite_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estimation_n when_o she_o perceive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n to_o come_v often_o that_o way_n 9_o way_n 2_o king_n 4_o 9_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n where_o we_o see_v she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o a_o study_n by_o himself_o fit_a for_o his_o meditation_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o urge_v this_o duty_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v helpess_n not_o hinderer_n furtherer_n not_o discourager_n stirrer_n forward_o not_o houlder_n backward_o from_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o they_o may_v by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v instrument_n to_o win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o beat_v
73._o psalm_n 26._o psalm_n psal_n 73_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v wish_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n first_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o free_a love_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sweet_a and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peise_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o least_o dram_n and_o drop_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o will_v over-weigh_a and_o oversway_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v by_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 7._o add_v psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o give_v a_o man_n more_o sound_a comfort_n than_o he_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o run_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n give_v a_o man_n good_a luck_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n neither_o sword_n nor_o pestilence_n neither_o force_n nor_o famine_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o we_o see_v this_o 30._o this_o exod._n 14_o 30._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n follow_v at_o their_o back_n they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v carry_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o three_o child_n 22._o child_n dan._n 3_o 27_o &_o 6_o 22._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnance_n daniel_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n neither_o he_o devour_v by_o the_o lion_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o discomfort_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n without_o this_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n eccle._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n bless_v sanctifi_v and_o further_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n favour_n friendship_n and_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophet_n testify_v psalm_n 45._o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o psal_n 45_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n curse_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o defile_v and_o poyson_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deadly_a our_o honour_n it_o turn_v into_o shame_n our_o strength_n into_o weakness_n our_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n our_o riches_n into_o snare_n our_o beauty_n into_o vanity_n our_o savour_n into_o hatred_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o honour_n of_o haman_n the_o valour_n of_o joab_n the_o beauty_n of_o absolom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n all_o these_o be_v good_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v curse_n unto_o they_o because_o want_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o more_o excellent_a value_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v his_o grace_n sanctifi_v and_o season_v all_o other_o blessing_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o we_o conclude_v and_o gather_v from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o our_o chief_n our_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o teach_v hebr._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v fill_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o natural_a presumption_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o free_a grace_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o desire_n no_o feel_n of_o any_o want_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n thereof_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o if_o we_o want_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o help_n of_o friend_n the_o health_n of_o body_n the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v very_o quick_o feel_v it_o our_o sense_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o though_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n then_o dead_a man_n have_v we_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o nor_o once_o regard_v it_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n waste_v our_o life_n and_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n but_o we_o never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v grovel_v like_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o use_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n act_n 17_o 28._o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v lay_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n have_v comfort_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o that_o die_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n desire_v 24_o desire_v luke_n 16_o 24_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n and_o obtain_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o trouble_n receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n 11_o comfort_n psa_fw-la 77_o 5_o 11_o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n the_o help_n then_o which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o present_a distress_n be_v this_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o pray_v that_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a &_o give_v over_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o feeling_n making_n mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v amplify_v wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o usual_o pray_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o another_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o piety_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o pray_v for_o abimilech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v when_o the_o people_n desire_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v 23_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o this_o paul_n perform_v for_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n ro._n 1_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o you_o hereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o deliver_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o what_o armour_n a_o christian_n must_v use_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 6_o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o 3._o he_o colos_n 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n always_o since_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o he_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n again_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o he_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o 14._o another_o james_n 5_o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o which_o example_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o most_o serious_a meditation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v easy_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n require_v our_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o head_n one_o company_n one_o inheritance_n one_o brotherhood_n 3._o brotherhood_n ephes_n 4_o 3._o as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o now_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v straight_o tie_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o mutual_a duty_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n see_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o good_a of_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a weapon_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o we_o all_o of_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n their_o fight_n be_v our_o fight_n their_o retire_n be_v our_o retire_n their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n their_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v all_o joint-souldier_n together_o we_o overcome_v together_o and_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n together_o for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v asunder_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v join_v their_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o unresistable_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v we_o or_o confound_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o we_o and_o their_o face_n from_o us._n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v all_o put_v on_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n do_v set_v down_o prayer_n as_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o malady_n and_o a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v all_o sore_n what_o physician_n be_v it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o receit_n what_o chirurgeon_n that_o have_v such_o a_o salve_n the_o master_n of_o that_o art_n have_v several_a remedy_n for_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n but_o this_o medicine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o spiritual_a grief_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o albeit_o they_o proceed_v of_o contrary_a cause_n so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o serve_v to_o such_o several_a purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o 16._o we_o james_n 5_o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v as_o a_o body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o one_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v another_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o use_n
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v our_o election_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v our_o perseverance_n and_o persistance_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n profess_v some_o knowledge_n nay_o persuasion_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o more_o excellent_a these_o grace_n be_v in_o quality_n the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o number_n the_o great_a they_o be_v in_o quantity_n the_o better_a testimony_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o sure_a judgement_n arise_v from_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o unseperable_a companion_n of_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o allot_v shame_n to_o follow_v sin_n he_o have_v join_v these_o together_o to_o wit_n glory_n with_o piety_n and_o shame_n with_o iniquity_n these_o draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v 3._o say_v phil._n 3._o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o their_o shame_n see_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v testimony_n of_o election_n and_o companion_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n first_o see_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n give_v we_o a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v that_o only_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o good_a name_n and_o evil_a man_n shall_v leave_v a_o evil_a name_n behind_o they_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a as_o he_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a life_n so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o good_a report_n whereby_o he_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v dishonour_v they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o name_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 65_o 14_o 15_o threaten_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n &_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n there_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o turn_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o bring_v glory_n and_o praise_n with_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 22_o teach_v luk_n 6_o 26_o 22_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o judge_v with_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v forget_v and_o their_o name_n bury_v as_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o silence_n they_o seem_v above_o all_o other_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a because_o no_o man_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o give_v they_o good_a estimation_n with_o all_o good_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o and_o praise_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n yet_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o say_v prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o offend_v and_o esteem_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o slander_v the_o godly_a and_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o revile_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o jewel_n more_o precious_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o we_o shall_v less_o esteem_v what_o they_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v by_o no_o law_n to_o be_v take_v but_o always_o to_o be_v suspect_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o such_o as_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o ungodly_a give_v they_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o only_a honest_a man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n their_o own_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o their_o ungodly_a heart_n proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o utter_a confusion_n let_v this_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o ungodliness_n will_v bring_v a_o blot_n and_o leave_v a_o reproach_n behind_o it_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v civil_a man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o drunkard_n they_o be_v not_o adulterer_n they_o be_v not_o thief_n they_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n they_o pay_v all_o man_n their_o own_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v their_o friend_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n these_o man_n have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v account_v the_o only_a man_n among_o other_o for_o this_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v repute_v the_o only_a honest_a man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o pharisee_n yea_o no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o turk_n and_o infidel_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o countenance_n and_o have_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o liver_n and_o yet_o smell_v strong_o and_o savour_v ranke_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n of_o ignorance_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o self-love_n if_o we_o will_v deserve_v true_a praise_n indeed_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o this_o moral_a civility_n we_o must_v plant_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n aright_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o man_n 29._o man_n rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o job_n 3._o job_n job._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n 6._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n if_o a_o man_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o piety_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o his_o civility_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o unless_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o if_o our_o praise_n be_v never_o so_o great_a for_o our_o external_a deal_n towards_o man_n it_o shall_v minister_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o except_o we_o show_v inward_a devotion_n towards_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o
second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n give_v we_o a_o good_a commendation_n and_o report_n let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n seek_v after_o a_o good_a name_n let_v we_o not_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o never_o fade_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1._o thes_n 2._o 5._o 6._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o use_v flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a coveteousnesse_n god_n be_v record_v neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v chargeable_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o approove_v our_o heart_n this_o use_n and_o conclusion_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v discover_v the_o great_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o seek_v rather_o a_o great_a name_n then_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a name_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o seek_v a_o great_a name_n by_o their_o great_a exploit_n 4._o exploit_n gen._n 11._o 4._o for_o they_o will_v build_v they_o a_o tower_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v exceed_v high_a to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n thus_o do_v absolom_n seek_v a_o name_n by_o 5._o by_o 2._o sam._n 15._o 5._o adulation_n and_o flattery_n by_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o creep_v and_o crouch_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o do_v hypocrite_n seek_v a_o name_n by_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n &_o put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n revel_v 3._o 1._o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o do_v rich_a man_n hope_v to_o become_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v good_n &_o raise_v up_o their_o child_n 12._o child_n psal_n 49._o 11._o 12._o who_o think_v that_o their_o house_n &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n and_o live_n by_o their_o name_n thus_o do_v nebucadnezzer_n seek_v a_o name_n when_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v dan._n 4._o 27._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n thus_o do_v herod_n by_o his_o smooth_a word_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n procure_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o good_a name_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o name_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o the_o rot_n and_o murrain_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o favour_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n both_o gross_a sin_n and_o light_a sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o never_o repent_v of_o dead-worke_n if_o we_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o conscience_n and_o howsoever_o we_o account_v some_o sin_n small_a and_o slender_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v some_o venial_a yet_o 1._o yet_o eccl._n 10_o 1._o as_o dead_a fly_n cause_n to_o stink_n and_o putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o goodworkes_a for_o such_o as_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o these_o shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o god_n and_o if_o by_o any_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n we_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o repair_v it_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o out_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o decay_a life_n for_o the_o care_n to_o repair_v this_o good_a name_n be_v lose_v must_v be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n in_o manasses_n in_o peter_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n who_o by_o their_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n build_v that_o which_o before_o they_o destroy_v repair_v that_o which_o before_o they_o impair_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v diminish_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v undermine_v and_o nibble_v at_o our_o good_a name_n and_o cast_v some_o blemish_n upon_o they_o to_o defile_v they_o yet_o god_n undertake_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o name_n there_o be_v 3._o enemy_n to_o a_o good_a name_n true_a it_o be_v our_o good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o three_o great_a enemy_n which_o be_v as_o three_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o so_o many_o locust_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n or_o as_o three_o cankerworm_n that_o eat_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n some_o be_v author_n and_o inventor_n of_o slander_n and_o false_a tale_n other_o be_v walker_n and_o talker_n of_o they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v host_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o two_o former_a believe_v such_o ware_n to_o be_v good_a as_o these_o merchant_n and_o broker_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodly_a man_n whereby_o they_o be_v malign_v and_o slander_v yet_o they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o reward_n with_o their_o god_n through_o who_o abundant_a mercy_n they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o when_o he_o say_v 8_o say_v phil._n 4_o 8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receyve_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o world_n for_o strength_n for_o nobility_n for_o gentry_n for_o riches_n for_o beauty_n for_o greatness_n which_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v nothing_o can_v give_v we_o true_a and_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n which_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o their_o grave_n 39_o grave_n heb._n 11._o 39_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o through_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seeeke_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o favour_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n faith_n and_o love_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o philemon_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o profitable_a consideration_n in_o that_o he_o join_v and_o annex_v these_o two_o virtue_n together_o he_o name_v not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o love_n alone_o but_o he_o knit_v faith_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o band_n together_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o grace_n give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v remember_v to_o take_v up_o their_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o one_o man_n heart_n together_o doct._n
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
charge_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o join_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o which_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o same_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n nourish_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n not_o link_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n nor_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o cleave_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v together_o we_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n do_v couple_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o 27._o doubtless_o act_n 4_o 27._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentle_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 6._o speak_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ismaelite_n moaâ—_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o amalech_n the_o philistines_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyrus_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o profane_a person_n have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o profane_a and_o atheist_n the_o papist_n and_o libertine_n set_v themseâ—…es_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaveâ—_n they_o devise_v all_o horrible_a and_o detastable_a slander_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n we_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v â—ot_n follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o dâ—shonour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v company_n and_o consort_v together_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o unreasonable_a â—_z may_v condemn_v us._n we_o see_v cattle_n hear_v together_o sheep_n flock_v together_o fish_n shoal_n together_o and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o o_o what_o a_o sâ—…me_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_n ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o consume_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o stand_v this_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n stand_v communion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o one_o towards_o another_o fit_v in_o affection_n second_o in_o gift_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o god_n do_v comfort_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o our_o body_n if_o one_o member_n do_v suffer_v the_o rest_n be_v pain_v if_o one_o rejoice_v the_o other_o be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n remember_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 13_o 3._o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o other_o towards_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v that_o towards_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v towards_o ourselves_o this_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v have_v tender_a heart_n and_o compassionate_a affection_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o commisseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o weep_v when_o the_o church_n rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v the_o prophet_n amos_n complain_v of_o this_o deadness_n of_o hart_n in_o his_o day_n 6._o day_n amos_n 6_o 6._o the_o people_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a member_n not_o live_v rot_a member_n not_o sound_a senseless_a member_n not_o feel_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v bestow_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n procure_v their_o good_a by_o example_n exhortation_n comfort_n prayer_n reproof_n we_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 3_o 13._o gal._n 6_o 1._o will_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n as_o spiritual_a man_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v out_o self_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v touch_v temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a &_o content_a to_o bestow_v such_o good_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n from_o they_o for_o than_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o goodly_a poor_a and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o other_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v all_o at_o his_o will_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thrust_v we_o out_o of_o our_o house_n when_o he_o list_v for_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o tenant_n not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o possessor_n but_o
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
themselves_o may_v want_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a in_o give_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o liberal_a giver_n but_o these_o man_n have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v he_o &_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v that_o by_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v waste_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v increase_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 25._o poor_a prou._n 28._o 27_o and_o 11_o 25._o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v never_o lack_v the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v have_v rain_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o more_o be_v increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v as_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o also_o he_o that_o find_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a will_v minister_v likewise_o bread_n for_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o benevolence_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o if_o our_o bread_n and_o our_o bountifulness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o again_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o buri_v it_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o receive_v &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o let_v not_o those_o that_o use_v to_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o objection_n objection_n again_o other_o plead_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a themselves_o they_o be_v rather_o constrain_v to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v to_o take_v then_o to_o distribute_v to_o accept_v then_o to_o bestow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a can_v minister_v to_o other_o but_o this_o can_v excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n answer_n answer_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n 12._o mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v but_o one_o mite_n into_o the_o treesury_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o she_o give_v of_o her_o penury_n 3._o penury_n luke_n 21_o 3._o be_v more_o respect_v of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich._n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v themselves_o 9_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o great_a poverty_n yet_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o christ_n ascension_n diminish_v their_o own_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n 5._o possession_n act_n 4_o 5._o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o 3._o objection_n 3._o three_o other_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o kinder_v to_o relieve_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n answer_n answer_n these_o shift_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n nor_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o evil_n do_v true_a it_o be_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o peter_n preach_v after_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o only_o spend_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o own_o to_o provide_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o macedonian_n who_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v other_o good_a we_o must_v commit_v our_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o be_v our_o deliverer_n 13._o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n we_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o righteous_a 25._o righteous_a psal_n 37_o 25._o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n such_o therefore_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v much_o for_o their_o posterity_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o common_o from_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o own_o good_n so_o that_o some_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o their_o child_n child_n riotous_o waste_v they_o &_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o most_o unthrifty_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v give_v no_o alm_n because_o the_o poor_a be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v idle_a and_o abuse_v their_o alm_n they_o have_v bad_a tongue_n and_o be_v unthankful_a person_n towards_o such_o as_o relieve_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v in_o our_o give_a respect_n more_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o tongue_n curse_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o except_o he_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n math._n 5._o who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v &_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o idle_a personne_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v 13._o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 13._o add_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v practise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-dooing_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n as_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o want_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n mean_v eccles._n 11_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v 3_o say_v eccles._n 11_o 3_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towardet_fw-la the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wiseman_n persuade_v the_o church_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a the_o cloud_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v refresh_v so_o when_o man_n be_v lade_v with_o wealth_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cherish_v their_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v pine_v away_o with_o hunger_n &_o three_o then_o he_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o covetous_a man_n make_v to_o stay_v their_o hand_n from_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o needy_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o whoredom_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o excess_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v because_o as_o the_o tree_n howsoever_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o north_n
god_n go_v out_o to_o war_n 10_o war_n deut_n 20_o 10_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n to_o that_o city_n if_o it_o refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n they_o shall_v besiege_v it_o smite_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o execute_v our_o office_n first_o offer_v peace_n before_o we_o proclaim_v war_n first_o allure_v by_o gentleness_n before_o we_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n first_o exhort_v before_o we_o threaten_v in_o the_o material_a building_n all_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o building_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n some_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v hew_v and_o hammer_v other_o more_o hard_a and_o of_o a_o flinty_a marble_n disposition_n they_o require_v sharp_a tool_n strong_a blow_n &_o sturdy_a arm_n before_o they_o can_v bc_n bring_v into_o form_n or_o be_v square_v for_o their_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n some_o have_v soft_a heart_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v of_o humble_a &_o contrite_a spirit_n like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a flax_n other_o have_v heart_n hard_a as_o the_o adamant_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o handle_v alike_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 22._o jude_n jude_n 1_o 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v first_o such_o as_o use_v unseasonable_a lenity_n when_o godly_a severity_n be_v require_v some_o disease_n require_v sharp_a medicine_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o church_n ely_n hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o his_o son_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o abhor_v his_o offering_n yet_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o sharp_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 23._o be_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a report_n of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_v he_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o shall_v show_v severity_n and_o he_o wink_v at_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v this_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o love_n to_o our_o child_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o looseness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o carelessness_n of_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n this_o cause_v vice_n to_o increase_v and_o make_v sin_n grow_v in_o all_o place_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o spare_v he_o 42._o he_o 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v threaten_v that_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v redeem_v and_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o one_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o the_o other_o the_o like_a we_o may_v handle_v in_o saul_n who_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o destroy_v agag_n and_o his_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n 15._o amalekite_n 1_o sam_n 15._o he_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o negligence_n in_o punish_v offender_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v sin_n to_o see_v sin_n punish_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 30_o man_n prou_z 20_o 30_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o stripe_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v against_o he_o 6._o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 6._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n such_o be_v the_o carelessness_n and_o coldness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 4_o asia_n revel_v 2_o &_o 4_o they_o be_v too_o mild_a towards_o heretic_n and_o evil_a liver_n and_o suffer_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o stubborn_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a against_o offender_n and_o forget_v all_o rule_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o all_o law_n must_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o stint_v what_o stripe_n every_o offender_n shall_v have_v that_o deserve_a stripe_n yet_o it_o limit_v and_o restrain_v what_o number_n they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v think_v himself_o love_v not_o hate_v all_o the_o correction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o church_n come_v from_o love_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o see_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n &_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a heaviness_n our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o a_o order_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v offender_n 15._o offender_n mat_n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v proceed_v slow_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leaden_a foot_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o beware_v of_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n offend_v this_o way_n be_v so_o austere_a and_o severe_a against_o offender_n who_o for_o small_a offence_n enjoin_v punishment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v and_o communicate_v with_o our_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n with_o us._n thus_o they_o have_v note_v and_o mark_v we_o out_o with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o condemnation_n who_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o have_v they_o not_o voluntary_o excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o to_o season_v our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n with_o a_o love_a affection_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n 31._o moses_n exod_n 32_o 31._o who_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o isralite_n fall_v in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o christ_n 41._o christ_n luke_n 19_o 41._o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v they_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sight_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o last_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_a tyrant_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v burden_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o man_n tradition_n so_o for_o every_o slight_a matter_n they_o have_v thunder_v against_o they_o with_o their_o excommunication_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o the_o
and_o preferment_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a benefit_n can_v bring_v abasement_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v be_v in_o these_o word_n both_o name_v and_o describe_v he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o relation_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o account_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o father_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v his_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n have_v mutual_a reference_n one_o to_o another_o &_o can_v consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o people_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o name_n give_v unto_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o love_n that_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o childeren_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n between_o the_o steward_n &_o the_o household_n between_o the_o master_n &_o the_o scholar_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n between_o he_o that_o win_v and_o they_o that_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n call_v they_o his_o 4._o his_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 2._o &_o titus_n 1_o 4._o natural_a and_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o which_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14._o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o likewise_o john_n write_v unto_o his_o belove_a gaius_n declare_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v &_o testify_v how_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o add_v 4._o add_v 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v this_o at_o large_a 15._o large_a 1_o cor._n 4_o 14_o 15._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o and_o comfort_v &_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n these_o allegation_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o our_o conscience_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v as_o a_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v and_o birth_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n show_v 23._o show_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o before_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o before_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n that_o before_o be_v stranger_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n that_o before_o be_v alien_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o our_o mother_n and_o do_v conceive_v we_o in_o their_o womb_n travel_n with_o we_o in_o pain_n and_o bring_v we_o forth_o as_o with_o labour_n of_o childbed_n to_o fashion_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o sorrow_n the_o pain_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o woman_n travail_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ministerial_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v marvelous_a great_a 23_o great_a 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 23._o he_o endure_v labour_n abundant_o stripe_n unmeasurable_o imprisonment_n plenteous_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n continual_o eliah_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n to_o destroy_v baal_n priest_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n so_o wear_v with_o care_n so_o waste_v with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n 4._o business_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v now_o enough_o o_o lord_n take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n the_o pain_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n esay_n spirit_n esay_n my_o leunnesse_n my_o leaunesse_fw-fr so_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o 19_o out_o jer._n 4_o 19_o my_o belly_n my_o belly_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o gripe_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o vehement_a colic_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v say_v 19_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o meaning_n that_o he_o endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sustain_v great_a pain_n to_o fit_v they_o &_o frame_v they_o to_o god_n kingdom_n see_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n father_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o mother_n to_o bear_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o as_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n but_o because_o somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o those_o objection_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a or_o handle_v the_o use_v that_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zaccheus_n he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o publican_n a_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o a_o chief_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v many_o by_o false_a accusation_n 8._o accusation_n luke_n 19_o 2_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n into_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v reveil_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n half_a my_o good_n i_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v at_o our_o conversion_n which_o the_o 11._o the_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 10_o 11._o apostle_n speak_v off_o 1._o corin._n 6_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wanton_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o be_v a_o right_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a alteration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o embrace_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o conversation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a and_o shine_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v both_o where_o and_o what_o and_o whence_o the_o change_n be_v for_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o truth_n ro._n 1_o 29_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n of_o murder_n of_o debate_n of_o deceit_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n whisperer_n backebiter_n hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v merciless_a lover_n of_o themselves_o curse_a speaker_n unthankful_a unholy_a false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o behold_v here_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o albeit_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o actual_o break_v out_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o originallie_o breed_v in_o we_o and_o albeit_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o very_a spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o remain_v inward_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o branch_n yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o bitter_a root_n and_o remnant_n and_o relic_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o we_o so_o far_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v one_o from_o another_o we_o can_v be_v healthful_a or_o profitable_a to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o child_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 2._o teach_v john_n 15_o 19_o and_o 10_o 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v always_o hate_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v unto_o to_o they_o as_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n yea_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o which_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o confess_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o other_o 4._o other_o tit._n 3_o 3_o 4._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o until_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v who_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n before_o we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o and_o upon_o us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v they_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o hurt_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o profit_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n toware_v god_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 65._o where_o this_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o say_v esay_n 65_o 25._o act_n 24_o 16._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n he_o add_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 24_o 16._o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v 34._o say_v john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o utter_a enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o his_o brethren_n fear_v revenge_v and_o to_o be_v reward_v evil_a for_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a conversion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o it_o subdue_v the_o rage_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n for_o such_o as_o perform_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n nor_o abstain_v from_o violence_n towards_o man_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o their_o brother_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o right_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v right_o convert_v be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v sore-shewed_n the_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n 9_o cause_n esay_n 11_o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n we_o see_v and_o show_v this_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o rage_a wolf_n against_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n he_o couch_v down_o quiet_o with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wolf_n do_v dwell_v the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n do_v lie_v
danger_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a gain_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v this_o pearl_n the_o thief_n can_v steal_v it_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o the_o sea_n can_v drown_v it_o the_o rust_n can_v fret_v it_o the_o land_n can_v loose_v it_o the_o length_n of_o time_n can_v consume_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o servant_n the_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n the_o fraud_n of_o false_a brethren_n the_o force_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o partiality_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o wrest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o deprive_v we_o or_o debar_v we_o of_o this_o benefit_n yea_o poeta_fw-la yea_o cicer._n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la that_o which_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v once_o of_o human_a learning_n may_v more_o true_o and_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o godliness_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a learning_n the_o which_o whosoever_o want_v what_o ornament_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n soever_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o unlearned_a nay_o a_o stark_a fool_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o as_o a_o sweet_a guide_n abroad_o to_o solace_v we_o it_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n to_o delight_v we_o at_o home_n it_o will_v lie_v with_o we_o as_o a_o bedfellow_n in_o the_o night_n to_o teach_v we_o whereon_o to_o meditate_v it_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v stick_v and_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v we_o it_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o refresh_v we_o it_o will_v wait_v upon_o we_o in_o death_n it_o will_v descend_v with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v ascend_v with_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o always_o follow_v we_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14_o 13._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o true_a religion_n or_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o make_v the_o most_o bless_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o this_o gain_n no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o profit_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o good_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o who_o before_o be_v unjust_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o effectual_a call_n and_o true_a conversion_n by_o earnest_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o by_o a_o careful_a abstain_v from_o hurt_v trouble_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o better_a thing_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o receive_v then_o to_o requite_v to_o take_v then_o to_o give_v obadiah_n live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o hide_v 13_o hide_v 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o prophet_n affirm_v and_o assure_v that_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n as_o make_v much_o 4._o much_o psal_n 15_o 4._o of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o wit_n our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 14_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o call_n 8._o call_n math._n 3_o 8._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o injurious_a man_n that_o love_v himself_o but_o not_o another_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o be_v not_o yet_o true_o convert_v to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o engraft_v into_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o death_n not_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n not_o bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o conversation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a conversion_n the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n must_v enter_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o self_n whether_o as_o yet_o we_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o whosoever_o can_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n now_o i_o be_o set_v free_a i_o have_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o satan_n now_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o have_v live_v unprofitable_o to_o god_n unprofitable_o to_o myself_o unprofitable_o to_o other_o now_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o lead_v my_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n whosoever_o i_o say_v can_v say_v thus_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o he_o which_o he_o will_v finish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o express_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v without_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o a_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v and_o without_o a_o life_n outward_o regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o &_o to_o contemn_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o darkness_n then_o to_o have_v light_o come_v among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n it_o be_v not_o every_o 21._o every_o math._n 7_o 21._o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n objection_n objection_n we_o will_v say_v peradventure_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a
40._o witness_v gen._n 31_o 40._o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o but_o make_v it_o good_a himself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o servant_n 9_o servant_n math._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o these_o example_n also_o of_o that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o purpose_n act_n 10_o 7._o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v all_o fidelity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n and_o go_v to_o bring_v peter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religious_a servant_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n the_o most_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n the_o most_o provident_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n hereby_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n hereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n hereby_o they_o shall_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o further_o their_o own_o gain_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o onesimus_n and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o do_v fit_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o before_o his_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v unprofitable_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o feed_v himself_o and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n but_o no_o good_a no_o grace_n no_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o converse_v and_o lead_v this_o life_n be_v it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v no_o it_o be_v in_o faithful_a philemon_n house_n this_o may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o live_n in_o so_o religious_a a_o house_n in_o so_o reform_v a_o family_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o company_n which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o little_a church_n shall_v favour_v nothing_o of_o piety_n nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o remain_v in_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o unrighteousness_n towards_o his_o master_n servant_n doctrine_n 2._o in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n from_o this_o description_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n reform_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o reform_a family_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v unreformed_a person_n in_o godly_a place_n do_v many_o time_n lurk_v ungodly_a child_n and_o uncorrigible_a servant_n into_o who_o heart_n no_o instruction_n will_v enter_v and_o who_o disposition_n no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n can_v alter_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o direct_v they_o adam_n have_v malicious_a and_o murder_a cain_n abraham_n have_v persecute_v and_o savage_a ishmaell_n noah_n have_v scoff_v and_o curse_a cham_n isaac_n have_v ungracious_a and_o profane_v esau_n david_n have_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a absalon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n with_o samuel_n with_o hezekiah_n with_o josiah_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v by_o themselves_o have_v find_v much_o evil_n practise_v by_o their_o child_n the_o father_n be_v often_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n with_o good_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n homer_n odysis_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o few_o child_n prove_v like_o their_o father_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a offspring_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o we_o shall_v far_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v first_o religion_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n but_o every_o man_n beget_v his_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o this_o moses_n teach_v that_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n gen._n 5_o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n godly_a parent_n may_v leave_v their_o child_n temporal_a possession_n but_o they_o can_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n begin_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o 5._o down_o john_n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_z 3_o 3_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n likewise_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o albeit_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n do_v not_o want_v education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o reform_v because_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n their_o conversion_n but_o appoint_v their_o confusion_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n 17._o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n the_o like_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o for_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o trespass_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o reproof_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o body_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n &_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o counsel_n 25._o counsel_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o cordes_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v that_o in_o reform_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v find_v unreform_v person_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v and_o edify_v ourselves_o thereby_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a obedience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o have_v forget_v all_o true_a service_n to_o the_o faithful_a many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v that_o fall_n upon_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o minister_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n open_a to_o relieve_v they_o the_o rich_a of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v this_o world_n good_a give_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o in_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n as_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n poor_a wrongful_o get_v miserable_o keep_v unconscionable_o scrape_v and_o unjust_o pull_v from_o other_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n or_o else_o they_o spend_v their_o wealth_n and_o consume_v their_o substance_n some_o in_o hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n other_o in_o excessive_a feast_n other_o in_o worse_a use_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n all_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o little_o can_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spare_v be_v as_o hardly_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o do_v service_n to_o other_o but_o of_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o commodity_n which_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n who_o serve_v not_o himself_o nor_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n nor_o mind_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o desire_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o empoverish_v other_o but_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 20._o thing_n math._n 8_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18._o say_v hebr._n 4_o 15._o and_o 2_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o a_o inward_a touch_n of_o our_o want_n he_o be_v not_o slight_o affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o as_o the_o head_n be_v when_o the_o member_n be_v pain_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v remember_v and_o can_v forget_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 3._o bond_n heb._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v greeve_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n this_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n and_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a as_o with_o his_o member_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o faith_n without_o love_n without_o compassion_n and_o consequent_o without_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o peace_n can_v he_o have_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n without_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n or_o what_o consolation_n can_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v scorn_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n look_v upon_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thou_o then_o disdain_v not_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o member_n which_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o if_o we_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n &_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o high_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v all_o fruir_n of_o love_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o calling_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brother_n but_o be_v as_o father_n as_o shepherd_n as_o nurses_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o as_o want_v their_o help_n this_o be_v it_o which_o good_a mordecai_n do_v teach_v ester_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 14._o danger_n est_fw-la 4_o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n where_o he_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o call_v of_o she_o to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o scorn_v the_o small_a nor_o the_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o rich_a trample_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o poor_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a must_v not_o envy_v other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o know_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v mean_a in_o place_n and_o condition_n than_o onesimus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a so_o low_o so_o small_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o other_o and_o thereby_o gain_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n if_o then_o we_o think_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o condition_n or_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o place_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o person_n shall_v excuse_v we_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o live_v as_o idle_a drone_n and_o unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o bear_v ourselves_o painful_o and_o profitable_o in_o our_o calling_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o personne_n in_o the_o church_n to_o behave_v themselves_o without_o contempt_n and_o envy_n proove_v it_o notable_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n
abhor_v as_o open_v blasphemy_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o we_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v 18._o show_v calu._n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o by_o infinite_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o teach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n first_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n order_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o popish_a writer_n thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o see_v what_o we_o hold_v yet_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o condemn_v we_o let_v they_o condemn_v their_o own_o prophet_n that_o which_o we_o way_n we_o god_n work_v in_o sin_n three_o way_n teach_v of_o god_n action_n concern_v sin_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o sustain_v mankind_n that_o in_o he_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v yea_o he_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o move_v of_o all_o his_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v move_v hand_n or_o foot_n to_o a_o action_n no_o nor_o have_v be_v himself_o if_o god_n sustain_v and_o support_v not_o so_o that_o the_o act_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o action_n of_o all_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n k._n doctrine_n occam_n qu._n 5._o light_v k._n many_o among_o they_o affirm_v full_a as_o much_o that_o god_n be_v immediate_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o of_o thing_n evil_a he_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o mediate_v cause_n of_o evil_a so_o likewise_o another_o say_v 496._o say_v bartol_n med_n in_o â—_o 2._o qu._n 93._o art_n 6._o pag._n 496._o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o not_o against_o they_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o against_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o the_o effectual_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o meaning_n write_v many_o other_o 2._o other_o bann_n 1._o part_n qu._n 49._o art_n 2._o that_o no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o bestow_v where_o he_o will_v to_o restrain_v where_o he_o will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o do_v withhold_v his_o grace_n &_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n but_o how_o may_v some_o man_n say_v do_v god_n harden_v i_o answer_v not_o by_o inspire_v evil_a into_o man_n not_o by_o create_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o as_o he_o do_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v mollify_v they_o and_o by_o offer_v they_o sundry_a object_n which_o they_o convert_v into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o over_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n to_o stay_v themselves_o for_o when_o god_n depart_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o satan_n shall_v come_v in_o place_n this_o be_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o say_v yy_a say_v occam_n 3._o qu._n 12._o light_v yy_a that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o cause_v that_o act_n nor_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o not_o to_o cause_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_v by_o do_v it_o last_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v both_o order_n or_o ordinate_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o direct_n of_o it_o as_o please_v he_o that_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o his_o will_n neither_o otherwise_o then_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o wisdom_n sometime_o he_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o proceed_v far_o than_o he_o appoint_v who_o give_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n sometime_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o end_n then_o the_o person_n intend_v that_o practise_v it_o both_o these_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o job_n tentation_n the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n restrain_v his_o rage_n &_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o wrought_v job_n great_a good_n by_o his_o great_a malice_n sometime_o also_o he_o make_v way_n for_o sin_n to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o much_o yes_o full_o as_o much_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o controversy_n say_v as_o much_o 13._o much_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o forsake_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o also_o over-seeth_a their_o evil_a will_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n look_v well_o into_o their_o word_n and_o know_v their_o own_o voice_n tâ—…y_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v use_v by_o themselves_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o 15._o absolute_o esay_n 30_o 21._o rom._n 2_o 15._o within_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o spirit_n deut._n 27_o 26_o and_o without_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n will_n corrupt_v itself_o god_n inspire_v or_o infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o every_o act_n be_v of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v take_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n &_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n the_o action_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a if_o a_o man_n spurn_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n that_o halt_v down_o right_a in_o that_o he_o move_v and_o go_v it_o come_v from_o the_o rider_n but_o in_o that_o he_o halt_v it_o be_v from_o the_o horse_n himself_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v with_o a_o evil_a knife_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cut_n but_o not_o of_o evil_a cut_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o cunning_a musician_n that_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n that_o jar_v and_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o sound_n be_v from_o he_o that_o play_v who_o observe_v due_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o a_o right_a order_n of_o strike_v but_o in_o that_o it_o jar_v it_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n itself_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o their_o action_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o they_o but_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o the_o evil_a instrument_n intend_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o satan_n and_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o call_v his_o love_a kindness_n into_o question_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o his_o promise_n as_o upon_o a_o stable_n and_o steadfast_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 18._o away_o math._n 5_o 18._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n hebr._n 6_o 18._o as_o two_o unchangeable_a witness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n as_o two_o authentic_a seal_n to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o most_o sure_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a penny_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n leave_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o warrant_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o wherefore_o be_v our_o mind_n waver_v in_o his_o mercy_n 6._o mercy_n james_n 1_o 6._o as_o a_o wave_v of_o the_o sea_n toss_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v our_o own_o deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o incline_v to_o remit_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o willing_a to_o release_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o challenge_v of_o many_o our_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n we_o may_v from_o this_o compassion_n towards_o they_o gather_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o great_a measure_n towards_o we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a compassion_n know_v that_o whosoever_o he_o love_v undoubted_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v 17._o change_v james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v of_o philemon_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o pleasure_n onesimus_n only_o but_o he_o ask_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n here_o then_o he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v content_v we_o as_o what_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v lord_n doctrine_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v move_v desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o conscionable_a stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 18._o true_a phil._n 4_o 8_o 18._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n commend_v they_o for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n likewise_o ester_n 4._o 14._o when_o mordecai_n will_v persuade_v ester_n 14._o ester_n ester_n 4_o 14._o to_o adventure_v her_o credit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o she_o and_o threaten_a death_n unto_o she_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o his_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n exhort_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o peoole_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n the_o vine-yard_n the_o olive_n the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o show_v that_o in_o so_o do_v 12._o do_v nehe._n 5_o 9_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a thus_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o sanctification_n 7_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n by_o all_o these_o consent_n as_o by_o most_o strong_a evidence_n and_o firm_a witness_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o approve_a will_n to_o allow_v whatsoever_o we_o require_v or_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o true_a love_n will_v require_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a such_o as_o proceed_v further_o and_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o square_v out_o other_o man_n action_n with_o all_o do_v want_v true_a love_n and_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a frrende_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 6._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a note_n of_o a_o right_a friend_n to_o request_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v just_a and_o seemly_a the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v amicitia_fw-la can_v cicer._n de_fw-fr amicitia_fw-la see_v thus_o far_o and_o teach_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_v our_o friend_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o request_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a do_v give_v warrant_n in_o crave_v boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o comfort_n in_o obtain_v such_o request_n shall_v never_o make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n or_o denial_n when_o we_o have_v move_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n when_o he_o crave_v of_o ester_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o her_o people_n she_o look_v more_o into_o she_o own_o danger_n then_o into_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o respect_v more_o her_o own_o person_n than_o their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o he_o 13._o he_o ester_n 4_o 13._o know_v his_o request_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v his_o suit_n though_o he_o be_v delay_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v though_o he_o be_v deny_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o bold_o until_o he_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o 22._o that_o math._n 15_o 22._o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n albeit_o she_o receive_v a_o threefold_a repulse_n or_o a_o threefold_a delay_n yet_o such_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o do_v stride_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v she_o and_o never_o will_v cease_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o her_o honest_a request_n be_v grant_v and_o she_o go_v not_o away_o empty_a 3._o reason_n
exod._n 35_o 5._o 21_o 22._o they_o have_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o again_o every_o one_o bring_v somewhat_o who_o heart_n encourage_v he_o and_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v free-hearted_a come_v and_o bring_v tache_n &_o earring_n and_o ring_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v mention_v of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n 2_o sa._n 24_o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o delay_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n but_o so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a a_o proceed_n that_o we_o see_v man_n voluntary_o incline_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o their_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v exceed_v the_o trial_n of_o necessity_n though_o the_o lord_n try_v his_o people_n with_o manifold_a affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quail_a and_o cool_v their_o willing_a readiness_n and_o ready_a willingness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v require_v nay_o above_o that_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o famous_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v liberal_a according_a to_o their_o ability_n &_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 2._o because_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o faithful_a take_v in_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o or_o proceed_v too_o far_o 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v yield_v free_o where_o he_o require_v and_o what_o he_o require_v and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o uttermost_a strength_n this_o make_v strive_v with_o themselves_o even_o to_o out-go_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v this_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a duty_n perform_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a affection_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v 11._o say_v 1_o chro._n 29_o 10_o 11._o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n remember_v of_o they_o of_o macedonia_n 5._o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o look_v for_o but_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o due_o consider_v do_v persuade_v to_o our_o conscience_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o yield_v more_o rather_o than_o less_o touch_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o us._n 1._o use_v 1._o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n that_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o can_v yield_v more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n unless_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o man_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o walk_v without_o our_o warrant_n or_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o without_o any_o guide_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7_o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o thou_o just_a overmuch_a neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a wherefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v desolate_a be_v not_o thou_o wicked_a over_o much_o neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a wherefore_o shall_v thou_o perish_v not_o in_o thy_o time_n mean_v thereby_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o drive_v it_o away_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o law_n this_o overmuch_a righteousness_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 35._o god_n 1_o kin._n 20_o 35._o to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n &_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o to_o wound_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n the_o like_a be_v that_o which_o saul_n do_v 21._o do_v 1_o sa._n 15_o 21._o who_o be_v express_o charge_v and_o forbid_v to_o save_v alive_a any_o person_n or_o cattle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o amalekite_n preserve_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v more_o than_o well_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v of_o us._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v we_o come_v far_o short_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v &_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o our_o minister_n or_o brethren_n crave_v of_o we_o &_o desire_v we_o to_o practice_v we_o shall_v willing_o perform_v more_o than_o they_o ask_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v in_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v negligent_o and_o careless_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a when_o we_o deal_v in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o deal_v as_o man_n benumb_v with_o cold_a that_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v frozen-hearted_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o always_o proceed_v forward_o as_o traveller_n that_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o as_o seafaring_a man_n that_o think_v it_o long_o until_o they_o lie_v at_o road_n in_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a harbour_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o those_o that_o accuse_v and_o reproach_v other_o for_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o religion_n we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v forward_o and_o cheerful_a beyond_o expectation_n in_o good_a thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o both_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o furniture_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o david_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n give_v of_o his_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n follow_v his_o example_n spare_v no_o cost_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v when_o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n again_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whensoever_o he_o work_v this_o willingness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o childsen_n and_o when_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n to_o abound_v and_o their_o readiness_n to_o go_v beyond_o any_o request_n that_o we_o can_v make_v unto_o they_o
eye_n by_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o gesture_n as_o testify_v the_o sequester_v of_o all_o their_o thought_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o we_o have_v need_n in_o prayer_n of_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o and_o wax_v weary_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o to_o defer_v to_o hear_v &_o to_o help_v we_o not_o that_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o or_o wish_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o delay_v wherefore_o all_o rash_a presumption_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o dare_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o of_o grant_v our_o request_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o refer_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o help_v of_o us._n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 22._o canaan_n math._n 15_o 22._o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o denial_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o 2_o a_o luke_n 18_o 1_o 2_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v require_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v we_o to_o crave_v and_o beseem_v god_n to_o grant_v many_o man_n never_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o their_o petition_n regard_v neither_o what_o he_o in_o goodness_n and_o justice_n can_v give_v neither_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o to_o receive_v some_o crave_v riches_n to_o spend_v in_o lust_n and_o riot_n other_o wish_n for_o strength_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n 21_o enemy_n rom._n 12_o 21_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o goodness_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o one_o will_v blush_v to_o ask_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o the_o heathen_a 2._o heathen_a pers_n satyr_n 2._o themselves_o have_v condemn_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n our_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a his_o will_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n prayer_n the_o 3._o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n if_o pride_n do_v compass_v we_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o possess_v we_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a beggar_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v see_v more_o deform_v and_o despise_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v worse_o sort_v together_o than_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o beggar_n purse_n god_n evermore_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v this_o psal_n 51_o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o true_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o misery_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o need_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v and_o so_o join_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o obtain_v indeed_o we_o can_v always_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n but_o we_o must_v always_o strive_v against_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v 7._o do_v psal_n 143_o 2._o dan._n 6_o 17._o esay_n 64_o 5._o jer._n 14_o 7._o as_o appear_v in_o david_n daniel_n esay_n jeremy_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 11._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 11._o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n let_v we_o also_o come_v with_o repentance_n not_o only_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o fault_n present_a but_o desire_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o time_n to_o come_v last_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o lip-labour_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a when_o saneherib_n invade_v judah_n and_o besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o he_o 20_o he_o 2_o chr._n 32_o 20_o cry_v to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v 19_o speak_v lam._n 2_o 19_o arise_v cry_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n god_n accept_v true_a it_o be_v they_o avail_n much_o howbeit_o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a cold_a prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o blessing_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v only_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a woorship_v of_o he_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o our_o prayer_n freeze_v between_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v utter_v without_o zeal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o speed_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v prayer_n the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o 4._o thing_n express_v in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n &_o we_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n accept_v we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n but_o for_o his_o worthiness_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o present_v their_o prayer_n before_o god_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n make_v chap._n 9_o 17._o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v far_o 21._o far_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 21._o show_v by_o other_o example_n yea_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o 23._o himself_o john_n 16_o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shaâ—…_n ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o he_o
for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n christ_n i_o except_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o as_o once_o she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n so_o now_o she_o triumph_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o be_v accept_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o son_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o appropriate_v they_o both_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n they_o must_v also_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o blasphemous_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o repair_v &_o resort_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 7._o complain_v psal_n 20_o 7._o that_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n &_o some_o in_o horse_n so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o seek_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n 18_o angel_n levit._fw-la 19_o 31_o esa_n 8_o 19_o &_o 17_o 8._o &_o 44_o 17_o 18_o other_o fly_v to_o witch_n &_o idol_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o more_o at_o large_a three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o see_v the_o want_n of_o many_o blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o &_o feel_v great_a judgement_n and_o public_a calamity_n upon_o themselves_o &_o other_o and_o yet_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o one_o bestow_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v these_o be_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n that_o roar_n &_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o prey_n when_o they_o want_v meat_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n in_o the_o wood_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v or_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o so_o do_v these_o man_n they_o can_v mourn_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o sustain_v any_o loss_n feel_v any_o plague_n or_o find_v any_o want_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_n how_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o his_o judgement_n be_v prevent_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o sencelesnesse_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiell_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 5._o place_n ezek._n 22_o 30._o esay_n 59_o 16._o &_o 63_o 5._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o yet_o to_o want_v wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o what_o deadness_n of_o heart_n have_v enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v obtain_v great_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o manifold_a and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n in_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n daily_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o early_o and_o late_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n reprove_v he_o in_o that_o be_v command_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o remedy_n 13._o remedy_n 2_o king_n 5_o 13._o if_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o to_o their_o master_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o work_v forwardness_n in_o we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n if_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o present_a want_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n any_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n and_o say_v only_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o from_o thence_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o mean_n be_v near_o even_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n treasure_n &_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n to_o take_v such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o his_o quiver_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v against_o we_o to_o shoot_v at_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n avayleable_a for_o our_o good_a do_v they_o procure_v blessing_n and_o stay_v judgement_n then_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o defraud_v &_o deceive_v we_o but_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o he_o know_v what_o we_o want_v be_v our_o faith_n weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v us._n be_v we_o ignorant_a he_o will_v enstruct_v us._n do_v we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v supply_v they_o be_v our_o love_n cold_a he_o will_v quicken_v it_o be_v our_o repentance_n unperfect_a he_o will_v perfect_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v his_o judgement_n among_o we_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o be_v we_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o he_o will_v discharge_v us._n be_v we_o in_o sickness_n he_o will_v restore_v us._n 14._o us._n james_n 5_o 13_o 14._o be_v we_o in_o any_o misery_n he_o will_v deliver_v us._n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o precious_a promise_n do_v not_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a heart_n and_o assure_v comfort_n to_o our_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o weapon_n can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o pierce_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o available_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v
if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o by_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n knoxi_n charge_n lib._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la knoxi_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a but_o if_o he_o move_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n or_o gain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o his_o tentation_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o pray_v but_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o give_v alm_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n see_v then_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a tentation_n of_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o can_v will_v corrupt_v they_o with_o his_o leaven_n of_o merit_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o tentation_n he_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n both_o way_n whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v resist_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o these_o meditation_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n 15._o day_n psal_n 50_o 15._o of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 46._o pray_v luke_n 22_o 40_o 46._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o tentation_n we_o have_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n a_o promise_n annex_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o in_o who_o we_o line_n and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o it_o bring_v a_o bless_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o or_o be_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n &_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o us._n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n through_o a_o opinion_n merit_v by_o any_o even_o our_o best_a work_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o almsdeed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o labour_n 10._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o 7._o again_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n 10._o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o humility_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 31_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n as_o at_o a_o mark_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v grace_n into_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n alm_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v approve_v of_o god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v humble_a and_o break_a heart_n free_v from_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 17._o psalm_n psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o like_a we_o see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o 66._o esay_n 66_o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 18._o o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n this_o humility_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n let_v the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o next_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o by_o the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o all_o possible_a praise_n so_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o proud_a flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o trust_v for_o to_o place_v merit_n and_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o raze_v down_o a_o chief_a foundation_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o because_o thereby_o we_o abolish_v grace_n and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o exclude_v salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v shameful_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a abomination_n as_o many_o
not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap_n 5._o 7_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o nourish_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a care_n in_o our_o bosom_n see_v we_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a without_o all_o distrust_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o the_o vain_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o study_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o above_o all_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a best_a to_o prefer_v us._n let_v we_o not_o live_v here_o as_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o catch_v after_o feather_n and_o follow_v toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o can_v profit_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n be_v his_o year_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v after_o shadow_n run_v after_o butterflies_a follow_v after_o gewgaws_a or_o behold_v the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n or_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o always_o blow_v up_o feather_n in_o the_o air_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o stark_o mad_a and_o judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o madness_n no_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_v to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o censure_v such_o and_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o madness_n upon_o they_o lest_o the_o parable_n be_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o thyself_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fool_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o folly_n preach_v and_o proclaym_v both_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o word_n eccle_n 1_o 2_o &_o 12_o 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n if_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o vain_a nay_o vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o year_n and_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o catch_v after_o these_o toy_n these_o shadow_n these_o show_n these_o feather_n these_o folly_n these_o trifle_n and_o spend_v more_o year_n in_o pursue_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v hour_n in_o attain_v heavenly_a thing_n may_v true_o be_v account_v fool_n or_o madman_n or_o sottish_a or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o use_v common_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n none_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o more_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n than_o these_o man_n be_v that_o have_v the_o least_o care_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o become_v stark_a fool_n while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o spiritual_a we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o while_o we_o loath_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o other_o we_o love_v madness_n and_o folly_n in_o ourselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v place_v and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a we_o learn_v another_o duty_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v high_a of_o all_o must_v also_o be_v high_a in_o our_o estimation_n these_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a feel_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o pray_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v christ_n jesus_n instrct_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o pray_v math_n 6._o and_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o make_v prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n have_v make_v this_o the_o four_o petition_n to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o direction_n we_o make_v this_o our_o principal_a care_n we_o make_v it_o the_o first_o petition_n nay_o we_o make_v it_o both_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o and_o sourth_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o we_o make_v it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o set_v it_o before_o and_o behind_o we_o enter_v with_o it_o we_o conclude_v with_o it_o we_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o to_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n supply_v unto_o us._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o these_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o consist_v who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n ought_v we_o not_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o certain_a abode_n and_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o and_o lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o immortality_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n all_o human_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o decay_a and_o vanish_v be_v manifold_a the_o rust_n the_o moth_n the_o canker_n the_o thief_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o casualty_n that_o take_v they_o away_o from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n math_n 6._o 33._o 6._o math_n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o preposterous_a order_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o set_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o they_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o welfare_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o root_n of_o welfare_n and_o from_o what_o fountain_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n spring_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o pain_n to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o then_o transitory_a thing_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a will_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o otherwise_o all_o our_o abundance_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v our_o bane_n woe_n and_o destruction_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o our_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v we_o and_o torment_v us._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n can_v free_v we_o from_o cursedness_n now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o these_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v restore_v &_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v